himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o one_o certain_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n than_o he_o reason_v absurd_o from_o his_o own_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o king_n be_v further_a than_o any_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n may_v aswell_o or_o rather_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o the_o k._n with_o much_o more_o probability_n we_o may_v return_v this_o conclusion_n into_o head_n the_o d._n conclude_v against_o himself_o and_o bring_v his_o slander_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o own_o bosom_n that_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v the_o k._n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n because_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a i_o may_v add_v nationall_n church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o d._n mean_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_n people_n lyve_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v be_v diverse_a nation_n and_o so_o diverse_a visible_a church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o p._n 51._o 52._o wherefore_o the_o unpartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o odious_a crime_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n false_o and_o spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o deal_v do_v true_o and_o just_o light_v upon_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o he_o move_v whither_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o q._n be_v needless_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o know_v he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n a_o most_o noble_a member_n excel_v all_o other_o though_o the_o doct._n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o perhaps_o also_o of_o his_o familey_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o parish_n be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n of_o any_o one_o diocese_n nor_o constant_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n he_o shall_v say_v but_o he_o say_v family_n by_o themselves_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o find_v he_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o be_v when_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o question_n he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o what_o to_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v alike_o subject_a himself_o as_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o that_o do_v ordinary_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n 2._o whither_o any_o bishop_n residinge_v with_o his_o family_n in_o another_o diocese_n as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n alwaise_v do_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v he_o and_o his_o familey_o be_v as_o other_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o familey_o and_o his_o chapleine_n assistant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o pastoral_a oversight_n thereof_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o affirm_v their_o family_n to_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n of_o parish_n govern_v by_o a_o parish_n pres_fw-fr bytery_n in_o 3._o section_n follow_v the_o doctor_n bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v 40._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 9_o def._n pag._n 40._o his_o credit_n with_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o by_o a_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la page_n 6._o to_o be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o he_o in_o this_o form_n they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o doct._n scorn_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v these_o serm_n pag._n 4._o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o pastor_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o govern_n elder_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v the_o def_n pag._n 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o and_o why_o not_o or_o better_z that_o proposition_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la urge_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popelinge_n in_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n &c_n &c_n his_o proposition_n have_v more_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o word_n than_o now_o it_o do_v but_o since_o he_o say_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o which_o shall_v have_v both_o supreme_a &_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o very_o clear_o describe_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o namely_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o he_o may_v aswell_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v daylight_n at_o high-noon_n as_o deny_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la right_o draw_v his_o proposition_n from_o his_o word_n before_o express_v 2._o moreover_o put_v case_n a_o man_n shall_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n must_v he_o not_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o assume_v some_o such_o assertion_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o have_v in_o any_o parish_n or_o diocese_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 51._o with_o out_o any_o seem_a affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n must_v rule_v as_o a_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n or_o subject_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n authority_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o the_o pastor_n do_v rule_v alone_o neither_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o restreyn_v by_o assistant_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pa._n 194._o say_v he_o not_o that_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v he_o say_v not_o might_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a popelinge_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o
justify_v a_o untruth_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n zach._n 6_o 11_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o jehoshua_n or_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v both_o a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o justify_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o frivolous_a exception_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o success_n the_o doctor_n have_v have_v in_o his_o endeavour_n 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o thousand_o particular_a church_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphis_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n &_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n to_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n or_o to_o one_o national_a synod_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o more_o allowance_n unto_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o into_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o reason_v they_o must_v run_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o the_o like_a such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o sect_n that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o contend_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamâ—_n be_v none_o other_o than_o parish_n assembly_n contain_v one_o congregation_n &_o yet_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n distribute_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assemble_v do_v carry_v the_o same_o church-constitution_n with_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o mainteyn_v serm_n pag._n 18._o and_o 22._o &_o def_a â—ib_fw-la 2._o pag._n 69._o and_o 121._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag_n 6_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n so_o he_o grant_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o in_o paul_n time_n they_o be_v perfect_o constitute_v see_v in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o their_o bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o now_o he_o say_v pag_n 7._o do_v make_v a_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n wherefore_o still_o there_o remain_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o those_o apostolic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o right_o allot_v to_o the_o other_o but_o proceed_v we_o on_o the_o doctor_n at_o length_n descend_v low_a and_o 6._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 6._o say_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o further_o that_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o table_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o colos_n 4._o 15._o philem_n 2._o add_v that_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxie_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o shall_v the_o reader_n say_v to_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o considerate_a beholder_n hereof_o evident_o see_v a_o hoâ—ch_n potch_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a fancy_n mingle_v with_o some_o potch_v the_o d._n make_v a_o hotch_n potch_v truth_n sound_o ground_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v here_o doubtful_o with_o a_o perhaps_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n pag._n 104._o follow_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o family_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o supposal_n â—cz_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n with_o country_n adjoin_v may_v make_v one_o visible_a church_n aswell_o as_o the_o company_n of_o one_o town_n or_o family_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o visible_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o particular_a parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v partake_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o church_n seat_v in_o city_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o small_a village_n but_o because_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o payment_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n for_o
church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
ergo_fw-la also_o the_o second_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o text_n neither_o be_v he_o therein_o deceive_v for_o in_o this_o defence_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v like_a to_o those_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o doctor_n buri_v all_o this_o in_o silence_n and_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v entreat_v that_o the_o consequence_n may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v another_o which_o he_o say_v be_v like_a viz._n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n he_o mean_v unto_o the_o full_a end_n of_o that_o term_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n as_o for_o rome_n he_o have_v prove_v and_o for_o alexandria_n will_v prove_v &_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n well_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a with_o he_o be_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o the_o same_o so_o he_o say_v but_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o not_o why_o set_v he_o such_o a_o face_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o lie_n if_o yea_o why_o inwrap_v he_o his_o own_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o whether_o he_o disclaim_v or_o allow_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o foul_a contradiction_n to_o disclaim_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n pa._n 42._o to_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o d._n a_o foul_a cotradiction_n in_o the_o d._n that_o assumption_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o double_a advantage_n p._n 69_o &_o 122._o lin_v 1._o for_o if_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o avouch_v here_o and_o pag._n 124_o for_o certainty_n of_o alexandria_n and_o elsewhere_o pag_n 50_o and_o 122_o deni_v probable_a in_o some_o other_o then_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n alike_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deserve_v not_o the_o d._n now_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n pag_n 73._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a affertion_n how_o shamefally_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v easy_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o d._n conclusion_n threaten_v for_o we_o can_v and_o will_v hold_v our_o own_o consequence_n for_o a_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n already_o assent_v to_o till_o we_o hear_v he_o direct_o contradict_v the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o late_a shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o our_o apprehension_n his_o consequence_n presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n be_v alike_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o this_o alteration_n wherein_o alexandria_n &_o rome_n go_v before_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o parish_n whereas_o all_o at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v undistinguish_v as_o himself_o confess_v to_o pass_v therefore_o forward_o to_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o 102._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 102._o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n mr._n d._n ask_v whether_o his_o syllogism_n be_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n he_o further_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o assumption_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o refuter_fw-la omit_v the_o contrive_n of_o his_o proof_n into_o form_n of_o syllogistical_a reason_n presume_v as_o the_o doct._n say_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n pag_n 79._o that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n observe_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n conclude_v his_o assumption_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la before_o by_o stretch_v his_o assumption_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n hold_v on_o and_o double_v the_o wrong_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o cavil_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n continue_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o one_o parish_n for_o 200._o year_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o what_o he_o object_v to_o infringe_v this_o consequence_n i_o overpasse_v as_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n see_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n with_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o entoymem_n before_o set_v down_o presuppose_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o assertion_n scz_o that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n who_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deem_v it_o a_o vame_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n yea_o mere_a folly_n to_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o doctor_n assent_v unto_o serm_n p._n 4_o viz._n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o he_o deni_v every_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o parish_n by_o a_o parish_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o deny_v now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o deliver_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o play_v the_o wrangler_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n controvert_v to_o the_o right_a issue_n will_v never_o offer_v to_o gainsay_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o that_o direct_o control_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o consequence_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n overthrow_v already_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o 2._o reason_n which_o for_o a_o surplusage_n as_o he_o say_v he_o now_o add_v the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n 103._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 103._o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o tumble_v into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n this_o clause_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n where_o
in_o this_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o wonder_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_n let_v he_o surcease_v his_o wonder_a refuter_fw-la the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o doct._n not_o at_o the_o refuter_fw-la till_o he_o show_v both_o where_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o why_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o 2._o why_o give_v he_o all_o his_o friend_n just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n or_o rather_o justify_v his_o refut_o in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o he_o do_v afterward_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o now_o be_v close_o imply_v sc_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n remeyn_v for_o a_o time_n undivided_a 3._o moreover_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o those_o that_o in_o late_a age_n be_v divide_v to_o those_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o former_a may_v be_v see_v p._n 5._o where_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o apostolic_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o parish_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o late_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o each_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n p._n 49._o &_o 55._o which_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n combine_v they_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o for_o his_o question_n follow_v though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o touch_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o answer_n 1._o will_v they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemblinge_a ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o popular_a congregation_n i_o hold_v it_o best_o they_o continue_v undivided_a as_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n do_v but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o their_o number_n will_v suffice_v for_o diverse_a several_a assembly_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bind_v they_o perpetual_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a assemble_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o then_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v i_o affirm_v that_o wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v church-assembly_n to_o be_v multiply_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o give_v to_o those_o new_a erect_a assembly_n both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a power_n for_o government_n which_o those_o apostolic_a church_n so_o multiply_v do_v enjoy_v if_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v glad_o see_v what_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o disprove_v of_o his_o refuter_n assertion_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n thereof_o 3._o he_o add_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n we_o say_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o affirminge_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n which_o at_o first_o make_v one_o church_n be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a there_o each_o congregation_n be_v in_o form_n or_o constitution_n like_a to_o that_o one_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o disprove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o again_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la give_v his_o reader_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o oppose_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v in_o constantine_n time_n or_o there_o abouts_o when_o bishop_n gain_v the_o over_o sight_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v to_o it_o their_o example_n can_v be_v hold_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o former_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o divine_a institution_n either_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-assembly_n or_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c._n &c._n before_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v can_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o hold_v their_o practice_n for_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a ordinance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o trifâ—le_a time_n in_o these_o by-question_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o in_o one_o point_n more_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o sc_n when_o he_o indeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o this_o have_v be_v very_o direct_a to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o addition_n will_v have_v quite_o mar_v his_o market_n notwithstanding_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o mainteyn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 8._o sect._n 8._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o here_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o his_o meaning_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v why_o or_o how_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n aswelas_n after_o the_o multiply_a of_o perish_v include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o thâ—_n country_n thereto_o belong_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unconstant_a then_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v still_o the_o d._n mustâ—_n gg_v still_o enforce_v principium_fw-la petere_fw-la when_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 50._o sc_a that_o though_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v not_o bâ—ne_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n and_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o his_o ref_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o draw_v his_o reason_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n and_o if_o he_o can_v beâ—ter_v the_o argument_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o away_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n â—f_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o including_z not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v aswell_o before_o the_o division_n â—f_a parish_n as_o after_o every_o such_o church_n i_o see_v be_v a_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o divide_v then_o into_o several_a câ—ngregations_n but_o such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o first_o founder_n herefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n now_o let_v
of_o three_o yearee_n afterward_o send_v tâ—mothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o argue_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o enthymem_n be_v subtle_o set_v down_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v more_o subtle_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o his_o consequence_n subtle_o than_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n because_o he_o mention_v church_n in_o asia_n his_o consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o nought_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n at_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o mentioneh_fw-it the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n record_v acts._n 20._o 1._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 8._o 10._o compare_v with_o acts._n 19_o 21._o 22._o yet_o when_o after_o this_o he_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n those_o many_o elder_n which_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o paul_n have_v there_o place_v they_o have_v no_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n as_o himself_o avouch_v serm_n pag._n 18._o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n acts._n 20._o 28._o where_o he_o do_v apparent_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o church_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n if_o he_o etc._n etc._n than_o one_o that_o ephesus_n but_o if_o in_o arguinge_v as_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n beside_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o asia_n some_o other_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n each_o of_o the_o 7._o asian_a church_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v of_o timothy_n send_v unto_o ephesus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n &_o his_o ordinary_a continuance_n there_o until_o his_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o &_o be_v it_o true_a it_o give_v he_o no_o help_n to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n but_o 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n likewise_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n john_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v 4._o wish_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrigia_n in_o paul_n time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n in_o stead_n of_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v more_o than_o propable_a viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o diverse_a congregation_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n whereunto_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n have_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o notable_a triâ—â—er_n trifler_n the_o doct._n a_o notable_a trifler_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a that_o they_o all_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n but_o 2._o how_o often_o will_v the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o confident_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v himself_o 10._o the_o d._n conradict_v himself_o not_o distinguish_v not_o any_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n def_n pag._n 69._o only_o he_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v farâ—_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rome_n as_o great_a help_n to_o enlarge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o for_o as_o many_o year_n yet_o himself_o deni_v any_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o they_o see_v we_o what_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o the_o one_o pag._n 92._o and_o 124._o and_o more_o close_o touch_v the_o other_o pag._n 88_o and_o 4._o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—se_a church_n be_v much_o annoy_v with_o heretic_n as_o paul_n foretell_v since_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o himself_o complain_v of_o their_o general_a forsake_v he_o in_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o moreover_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o false_a teacher_n the_o prosperity_n and_o growth_n of_o those_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v revelat._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 20._o and_o 3._o 2._o 16._o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o seâ—_n how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o ephesus_n or_o in_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o than_o one_o populous_a congregation_n of_o christian_n 5._o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o ordinary_a congregation_n let_v he_o judge_v indifferent_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a his_o refuters_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 7._o distinct_a church_n such_o as_o colossae_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o that_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n â—1_n sect._n 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—1_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o refuter_n reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o other_o two_o branch_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v join_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v concur_v not_o only_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o much_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n than_o he_o can_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n have_v be_v eaâ—_n of_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v diocese_n unless_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o cathedral_n church_n as_o chief_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o produce_v not_o better_a probability_n to_o disprove_v these_o two_o late_a point_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o 7._o in_o all_o
own_o testimony_n of_o more_o worth_a in_o this_o case_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 46._o and_o 61._o he_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o with_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n nor_o the_o whole_a title_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v argue_v any_o pre-eminence_n in_o degree_n wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n since_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o d._n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o 7._o nor_o remove_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o show_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o pull_v that_o veil_n from_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o wander_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v free_o yield_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o assure_v to_o prove_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v namely_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o colour_n though_o never_o so_o light_a to_o infer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o howsoever_o he_o can_v by_o strong_a argument_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o wish_v yet_o by_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o few_o question_n and_o 2._o syllogism_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o weaken_v his_o cause_n in_o answer_v the_o question_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o and_o because_o his_o 2._o syllogism_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o 3._o last_o question_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o by_o the_o way_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n see_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o in_o ephâ—sus_n there_o be_v more_o angel_n i_o answer_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v tell_v he_o before_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v then_o one_o only_a congregation_n and_o that_o many_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_n many_o particular_a congregation_n for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n one_o church_n and_o one_o flock_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o neither_o dare_v i_o nor_o the_o refuter_fw-la without_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v yet_o bring_v any_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o expound_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o next_o question_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n pag._n 2._o teach_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n or_o minister_n as_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o time_n i_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v pastor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n signify_v by_o angel_n be_v minister_n pastor_n only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n that_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o exclude_v not_o any_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o the_o d._n bishop_n such_o as_o exercise_v a_o prelacy_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n &_o in_o that_o regard_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o here_o to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o syllogism_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o his_o skill_n in_o reason_v much_o fail_v he_o as_o will_n soon_o be_v see_v if_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n do_v but_o divide_v his_o one_o argument_n as_o it_o must_v be_v into_o two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o where_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n than_o one_o but_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o term_n the_o doct._n syllogism_n have_v 4._o term_n behold_v here_o 4._o term_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a though_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a if_o the_o doctor_n will_v amend_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v change_v his_o assumption_n &_o say_v thus_o but_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o slanderous_a to_o father_n such_o a_o say_n on_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o call_v his_o adversary_n if_o slanderous_a the_o d._n assumption_n false_a and_o slanderous_a he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n thus_o change_v by_o that_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v close_o enfold_v in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n where_o be_v many_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o ephesus_n many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o then_o i_o must_v return_v he_o his_o proposition_n as_o have_v no_o colour_n either_o of_o allowance_n from_o the_o refuter_n word_n or_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o angel_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n his_o proposition_n may_v have_v pass_v without_o controlment_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a construction_n for_o all_o minister_n which_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o people_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o must_v assume_v viz._n that_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n though_o it_o have_v many_o angel_n or_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o question_n or_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n will_v ask_v no_o great_a study_n or_o labour_n for_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n pastor_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n put_v for_o every_o one_o that_o by_o his_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v may_v be_v give_v to_o many_o in_o one_o congregation_n aswell_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v act_n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o so_o teach_v d._n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n pag._n 284._o &_o d._n whit_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 351._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v the_o word_n as_o be_v before_o note_v when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 2._o and_o 4._o that_o to_o be_v st_n arre_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o doct._n text_n be_v signify_v such_o pastor_n for_o find_v that_o the_o d._n confound_v these_o name_n serm_n pag._n 2._o of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o forbear_v all_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o seclude_v diocesan_n bishop_n by_o restrain_v the_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o particular_a congregation_n wherefore_o the_o d._n reason_v deceitful_o and_o seek_v advantage_n by_o adouble_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o but_o each_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o pastor_n pastor_n the_o d._n reason_v deceitful_o and_o seek_v advantage_n by_o the_o double_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la each_o angel_n do_v signify_v but_o one_o for_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o refuter_n construction_n of_o the_o word_n at_o large_a viz._n for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v
have_v near_a affinity_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n such_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v restore_v then_o with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o our_o diocesan_n hold_v the_o d._n argument_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o or_o thus_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o â—he_v ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o presiaent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o assumption_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o d._n make_v use_v of_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v deny_v will_v be_v thus_o confirm_v diocesan_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o do_v govern_v monarchical_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbytery_n do_v not_o govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n those_o precedent_n therefore_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bps_o such_o as_o we_o both_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o d._n for_o the_o assumption_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o james_n his_o presidencie_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 116._o and_o general_o of_o all_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n sâ—rm_n pag._n 15._o and_o dâ—f_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 191._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o church_n cause_n nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n because_o otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o proposition_n as_o he_o intimate_v serm_n pag._n 97._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n now_o have_v not_o that_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o and_o this_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n for_o if_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o such_o presbytery_n associate_v to_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n then_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n and_o confess_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 16._o 17._o def_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o seniors_n that_o direct_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n moreover_o if_o our_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 189._o since_o they_o have_v another_o precedent_n then_o call_v archipresbyte_a now_o deane_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o daâ—es_n be_v their_o precedent_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o d._n own_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n before_o contradict_v if_o say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o 3_o sect._n 3_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a uz._n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n pag._n 122._o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n they_o the_o bps._n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parâ—â—â—onal_a but_o d._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n who_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n chap._n 4._o i_o reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o now_o i_o refuse_v his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o a_o presbytery_n so_o allot_v to_o a_o diocesan_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v viz._n to_o work_n out_o their_o conversion_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o therefore_o can_v argue_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v be_v but_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n howsoever_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v set_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v a_o parishonall_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n because_o the_o flock_n or_o congregation_n already_o convert_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o parish_n then_o to_o a_o diocese_n yea_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n that_o be_v for_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o each_o diocesâ—_n why_o may_v not_o their_o precedent_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n although_o his_o presidency_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o mr._n beza_n of_o who_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o boast_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 51._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 127._o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v as_o the_o rest_n his_o particular_a parish_n to_o attend_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a that_o a_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o special_o interest_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 20._o pag._n 123._o and_o cap._n 4._o pag_n 168._o and_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n retain_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o compresbyter_n have_v other_o title_n or_o daughter_n church_n allot_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o it_o to_o any_o other_o church_n though_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n council_n carthag_n 5._o can_n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o d._n shall_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o p._n 117._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sea_n &_o mother_n church_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v never_o parish_n nor_o the_o meeting_n there_o parishional_a but_o panigyricall_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o moment_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o diocesan_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o former_a assertion_n that_o those_o precedent_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o we_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o forenote_v disagrement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n precedent_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereunto_o enforce_v he_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 157._o and_o 158._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o whole_a diocese_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o conclude_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n he_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_a
conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o as_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o as_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heaen_n also_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o not_o like_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v the_o doctor_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish_n disciplinarian_o may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v plain_o aver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o consequence_n employ_v but_o the_o first_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n his_o deep_a wisdom_n have_v draw_v it_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n why_o bend_v he_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o against_o it_o yea_o how_o will_v the_o d._n free_a himself_o from_o error_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n that_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o that_o conceit_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doct._n def._n pag._n 54._o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag_n 25._o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o happen_v no_o alteration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o error_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a in_o it_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o flock_n whereof_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o the_o doctor_n who_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n very_o likely_a then_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o judge_v because_o that_o flock_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o conceive_v because_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o the_o l._n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v as_o if_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o people_n as_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v teach_v to_o discern_v by_o any_o note_n that_o come_v within_o their_o understanding_n because_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o time_n to_o call_v and_o to_o who_o eye_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n present_v do_v entitle_v his_o elect_a though_o yet_o unborn_a or_o at_o least_o unconvert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o his_o people_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v plain_o discover_v his_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o their_o assembly_n but_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o traveiling_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o any_o country_n or_o diocese_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a function_n and_o judge_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la require_v in_o equity_n the_o like_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o show_v how_o &_o in_o what_o course_n hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n whether_o by_o the_o like_a traveil_n and_o employment_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n undertake_v in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o entrance_n or_o whether_o in_o any_o other_o fashion_n that_o the_o ref_o apprehend_v not_o but_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v crafty_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n the_o part_n of_o his_o refuter_n distinction_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o deny_v they_o any_o way_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v allenate_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o rest_v on_o this_o trifle_a reply_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v and_o then_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o inhability_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o fiwer_n yea_o sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o convert_v act._n 19_o 6._o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n of_o convert_n 4._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o intend_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n 6._o if_o not_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 7._o nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_n how_o be_v they_o convert_v of_o these_o 7._o the._n 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v they_o be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n &_o country_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o any_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v they_o otherwise_o then_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v be_v overpass_v since_o he_o know_v his_o refuters_n mind_n therein_o save_v that_o he_o will_v close_o intimate_v unto_o his_o reader_n as_o it_o seem_v two_o argument_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o the_o 2._o first_o may_v argue_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v many_o in_o each_o church_n yea_o in_o some_o place_n as_o many_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conuersio_fw-la how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o avouch_v i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v it_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v many_o minister_n for_o each_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n be_v so_o small_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n a_o matter_n so_o unlikely_a that_o if_o the_o consequent_a annex_v must_v hang_v in_o
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
about_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o to_o propose_v any_o sound_a argument_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o point_n impugn_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n as_o he_o suppofe_v to_o 4._o sect._n 4._o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v to_o let_v pass_v his_o scoff_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n then_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o re_fw-mi tam_fw-la seria_fw-la as_o this_o be_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v &_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o conntradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n deni_v the_o conclusion_n &_o contradict_v himself_o the_o contradiction_n object_v will_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o assumption_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o first_o he_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o quaestion_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o it_o impugn_v the_o consequence_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o have_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v supply_v that_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o answer_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v q._n d._n what_o if_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v many_o teacher_n so_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o impugn_v his_o consequence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o parish_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o both_o wrong_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o sport_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o quaestion_n right_o conceive_v as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v in_o plain_a phrase_n of_o speak_a import_n thus_o much_o q._n d._n be_v it_o grant_v that_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n and_o the_o country_n never_o adjoin_v nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n enjoy_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n may_v be_v one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v therein_o mistake_v his_o refuters_n analysis_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o a_o parallel_n compare_v those_o outlandish_a church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n have_v first_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o 2._o no_n parish_n distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n for_o they_o 3._o nor_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish_n minister_n be_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o city_n have_v the_o like_a yet_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n hinder_v their_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishional_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n assembly_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o apostolic_a church_n be_v yea_o how_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v their_o like_a be_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o comparison_n bring_v into_o a_o syllogism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish-minister_n be_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o like_a want_n can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n as_o for_o his_o cavil_n agianst_a his_o own_o argument_n frame_v i_o will_v not_o 5._o sect._n 5._o say_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o refuter_n meaning_n though_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o they_o as_o not_o direct_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o contrive_v yet_o because_o they_o contradict_v some_o pointer_n imply_v in_o the_o comparison_n i_o will_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v stomble_v at_o they_o first_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o hunt_v after_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o refuter_n comparison_n import_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v beyond_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n that_o produce_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o refuter_fw-la principal_o intend_v herein_o to_o compare_v the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v so_o also_o the_o former_a have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n many_o teacher_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v one_o church_n assembly_n not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o several_a minister_n herein_o therefore_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v as_o himself_o confefse_v and_o argue_v for_o his_o advantage_n pag._n 74._o 75._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v they_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v can_v contradict_v or_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o refuter_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o dissagreement_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v now_o question_v concern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o ciâ—â—â—_n or_o countâ—â—â—_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o reâ—â—_n both_o in_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o country_n as_o if_o he_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o point_v assume_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o his_o expectation_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o his_o imagination_n ascribe_v though_o his_o argument_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o for_o that_o other_o difference_n viz._n that_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o prosess_n the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o division_n oâ—_n parishen_v but_o plant_v among_o heathen_a peo-ple_a though_o he_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o srivolous_a and_o of_o no_o value_n other_o the_o doct._n pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o fet_v up_o with_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v himself_o pag._n 72._o compare_v the_o french_a church_n here_o with_o those_o ancient_a christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o another_o say_v
take_v a_o ell_n be_v his_o refuters_n liberality_n nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o annexe_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o town_n adjoin_v that_o have_v any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o first_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confound_v the_o former_a antecedent_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a and_o be_v he_o now_o too_o weak_a to_o consute_n that_o assertion_n which_o for_o his_o advantage_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o such_o town_n adjoin_v as_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v he_o have_v all_o the_o town_n annex_v to_o the_o city_n and_o this_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n there_o be_v distinct_a church_n blame_v he_o not_o though_o he_o affect_v this_o well_o for_o he_o find_v himself_o man_n good_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v maintain_v it_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n mean_a while_n to_o case_v his_o hart_n of_o that_o foreconceited_a fear_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n cast_v he_o into_o 1._o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o some_o unsavoury_a jest_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n full_a sober_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o enclosure_n before_o mention_v bewray_v both_o weakness_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o antecedent_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n he_o judge_v it_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o 6._o sect._n 6._o former_a because_o he_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v because_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v the_o former_a overmuch_a mirth_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v mar_v his_o memory_n for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o enthymem_n frame_v by_o himself_o against_o one_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o affirm_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o for_o the_o country_n as_o city_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la desirous_a to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v leave_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v the_o town_n or_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n make_v their_o repair_n unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o join_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n till_o their_o number_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o enjoy_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o town_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o doctor_n so_o be_v it_o absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o except_v those_o town_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a church_n seat_v in_o they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o strong_o the_o doctor_n impugn_v the_o consequence_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o inartificiall_a argument_n q._n d_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o addition_n serve_v therefore_o this_o late_a consequence_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a have_v the_o refut_o at_o any_o time_n argue_v so_o loose_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n consequence_n he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v this_o censure_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v yet_o return_v to_o his_o right_a temper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o not_o only_o for_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o a_o worse_o in_o charge_v the_o antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o direct_o impugn_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n by_o this_o inclusure_n say_v he_o the_o antecedent_n it_o bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o purpose_n the_o d._n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o falsehood_n deliver_v a_o double_a untruth_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subor_n dinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o dincese_n behold_v here_o a_o double_a untruth_n propound_v to_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n &_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o he_o can_v for_o first_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o antecedent_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n round_o about_o every_o city_n have_v distinct_a church_n in_o they_o only_o it_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n touch_v some_o one_o or_o more_o town_n in_o some_o country_n because_o as_o the_o doctor_n remember_v cenchreae_n near_a unto_o corinth_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o except_v such_o town_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o city_n church_n the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o within_o the_o apostle_n dayne_v no_o nor_o yet_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o both_o his_o untruth_n and_o grant_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o convince_v the_o refuters_n antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n do_v not_o his_o passion_n blind_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o cosequence_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v many_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n subordinate_v all_o to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocise_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v which_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o faith_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la sland_v here_o to_o mainteyn_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v not_o to_o the_o overfight_a of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o antecedent_n which_o affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o town_n around_o it_o such_o namely_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v infringe_v otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o some_o other_o church_n establish_v in_o some_o other_o either_o more_o populous_a or_o more_o remote_a town_n which_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocese_n but_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o this_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n in_o country_n town_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n take_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ratify_v by_o their_o allowance_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n enthymem_fw-la from_o the_o doctor_n 7._o sect_n 7._o frivolous_a exception_n i_o will_v once_o again_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o view_n but_o in_o another_o form_n which_o shall_v not_o affright_v he_o as_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n do_v in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n therefore_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o best_a affect_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o those_o christian_n be_v
all_o the_o grace_n he_o can_v to_o they_o close_v all_o up_o &_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnunt_fw-la &_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o see_v you_o not_o how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n will_v he_o thus_o argue_v the_o christian_n throughout_o syria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o sy-ria_a make_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o of_o he_o have_v more_o proper_o the_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n can_v there_o come_v a_o worse_a inconsequence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o school_n disputation_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n viz._n tindall_n bale_n fulk_n perkins_n our_o great_a church-bible_n and_o d._n bilson_n 107._o sect._n 9_o add_v pag._n 106._o &_o 107._o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o refuter_fw-la most_o childish_o allege_v but_o what_o if_o his_o exception_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o his_o refuter_n allegation_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o censure_n of_o both_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v turoe_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la congregation_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n but_o doct._n bilson_n allege_v and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o mr_n tindall_n thomas_n more_o but_o by_o john_n bale_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o candlestick_n by_o d._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n aunot_v in_o ephel_n 5._o and_o by_o mr_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o d._n bilson_n against_o the_o seminary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v act._n 20_o 28._o fron_n which_o allegation_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o other_o like_a chutches_n in_o city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o now_o be_v not_o this_o inference_n ground_v on_o good_a probability_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o learned_a &_o worthy_a man_n will_v have_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n ecclesie_n by_o congregation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o most_o natural_o it_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o have_v consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o any_o they_o have_v allege_v to_o weaken_v their_o interpretation_n see_v a_o multitude_n distinguish_v into_o many_o congregation_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o congregation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n exception_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o as_o mat._n 16_o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 25._o even_o so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o esteem_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v alike_o for_o as_o particular_a church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o not_o many_o so_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a one_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o former_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o assembly_n open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o though_o hide_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v â—no_fw-la nituitu_fw-la manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v actual_o congregat_v into_o one_o assembly_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a to_o avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n 1._o because_o church_n more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o signify_v either_o general_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o first_o reason_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o refuter_n affirmation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o translator_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v proper_o note_v such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n &_o whither_o the_o second_o do_v any_o way_n infringe_v it_o three_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulk_n the_o doctor_n say_v 107._o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 107._o the_o allegation_n thereof_o show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o beneftie_a but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o want_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o will_v more_o just_o fall_v upon_o the_o accuser_n than_o the_o refut_o when_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v on_o both_o side_n for_o wherein_o have_v he_o fail_v be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o d._n fulkinstifi_v the_o translation_n of_o ecelesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n as_o better_o express_v the_o greek_a then_o the_o word_n church_n &_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o city_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o deed_n if_o his_o defence_n of_o our_o bibles_n translate_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n have_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o that_o text_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o as_o mr_n doctor_n indeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o restimony_n to_o argue_v that_o which_o he_o infer_v but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_fw-mi on_o that_o text_n tax_v our_o first_o english_a bibles_n with_o corruption_n not_o for_o mistranslate_n the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o but_o general_o for_o not_o use_v so_o much_o at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o congregation_n so_o d._n fulks_n answer_n be_v sit_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o translator_n in_o so_o do_v they_o rather_o use_v say_v he_o the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o word_n eccksia_n signify_v proper_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v a_o church_n see_v i_o pray_v how_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gregory_n martin_n pref._n sect_n 51._o pag._n 92._o and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o pag_n 148._o wherefore_o though_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o special_a yet_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v they_o in_o call_v the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n the_o congregation_n in_o ephesus_n but_o also_o argue_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n there_o consist_v at_o that_o time_n not_o of_o many_o several_a congregation_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church-assemble_o only_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v with_o more_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n have_v set_v a_o less_o face_n upon_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v his_o refut_o with_o want_n of_o either_o for_o allege_v his_o testimony_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n perkins_n the_o same_o inference_n also_o clear_o arise_v from_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o say_v unless_o he_o think_v each_o of_o they_o
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o impudent_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v inevitable_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n yea_o so_o peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o man_n of_o another_o function_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o the_o d._n own_o word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessâ—â—y_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o those_o speech_n so_o often_o repeat_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o 86._o 93._o 97._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o ordain_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n joint_o as_o he_o constant_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 68_o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 78._o so_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n to_o belong_v unto_o presbyter_n often_o the_o doct._n must_v â—ay_n by_o his_o slander_n and_o grant_n that_o he_o give_v sole_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o cotradictâ—â—h_v himself_o often_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothe_n for_o ordination_n and_o church_n government_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 21._o he_o say_v pag._n 77._o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v neither_o can_v the_o doct._n impugn_v it_o without_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o preheminent_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o monarchical_a superiority_n the_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o d._n distinction_n of_o ius_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o first_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propose_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o sole_a 1_o sect._n 1_o roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o doctor_n often_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la orâ—de_fw-la jure_fw-la diâ—iâ—o_fw-la and_o perpetual_o or_o general_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n yea_o his_o chollerâ—i_fw-mi so_o kindle_v thereat_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n calâ—mâ—â—tion_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o his_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o refuters_n preface_n pag._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o preface_n that_o the_o doctor_n abuse_v the_o refuter_fw-la &_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a function_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o sithence_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o those_o nice_a conceit_n in_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v then_o overpass_v touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la and_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o he_o place_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o therefore_o because_o he_o now_o seem_v in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 26._o &_o 116._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 137._o &_o 139._o to_o allow_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la &_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pa._n 92._o he_o propose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o divine_v viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v general_o distinction_n the_o doct._n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a his_o distinction_n perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o late_a not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v warrant_v this_o distinction_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o orthodoxal_a writer_n fron_n the_o scripture_n he_o can_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v already_o lay_v that_o ground_n out_o of_o act_n 15._o 28._o which_o will_v refute_v it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o sundry_a divine_n as_o aquinas_n 2d_o 2d_o q._n 55._o art_n 2._o that_o jus_o divinum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la and_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr pont._n romano_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 338_o that_o jus_o dicitur_fw-la a_o jussum_fw-la per_fw-la apocopen_fw-la where_o before_o as_o he_o say_v jus_o divinum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jubet_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la jubetur_fw-la the_o true_a difference_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la stand_v only_a in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o express_a and_o immediate_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o warrantise_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v whereas_o the_o late_a proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v and_o his_o minister_n which_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o give_v rule_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 12._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v ouk_n â—go_fw-mi alla_fw-mi ho_o kurios_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o remnant_n ego_fw-la lego_fw-la ouk_fw-mi hokurios_fw-la l_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o doctor_n now_o say_v of_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o it_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_a perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v only_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la i_o hope_v rather_o he_o will_v spare_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o friend_n the_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v no_o less_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a significat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la preceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o niti_fw-la expresso_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la testimonio_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la singulari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la profectum_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 10._o suum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la vers_fw-la 12._o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la desertè_fw-la expresserit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la esset_fw-la commentatus_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la fecisse_fw-la negate_fw-la infra_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o &_o 40._o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o other_o precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a case_n not_o before_o determine_v by_o any_o direct_a and_o express_v verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v what_o he_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 25_o 29_o &_o 11._o 4_o 14_o 23_o 25_o he_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o under_o one_o general_a charge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v thou_fw-mi kâ—riou_n entâ—lai_fw-mi the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la
apostolico_fw-la which_o distinction_n though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o doctor_n admit_v not_o yet_o elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 26._o he_o allow_v it_o to_o reconcile_v those_o speech_n of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la euagr_n and_o in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o where_o he_o deni_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a disposition_n &_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v the_o d._n as_o hold_v their_o superioutie_a to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o how_o soever_o he_o accord_n with_o bellarmin_n in_o approve_v the_o distinction_n yet_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ordain_v it_o he_o can_v without_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o embrace_v beauties_n he_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v he_o construction_n of_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la who_o take_v it_o for_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o easy_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n of_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o such_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o also_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o of_o conscience_n serm_n pag._n 94._o &_o 98._o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o want_v what_o perpetuity_n which_o agree_v unto_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o what_o fountain_n draw_v the_o d._n this_o deep_a learning_n which_o 140._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 2._o of_o the_o d._n answer_n to_o the_o ref_o preface_n &_o add_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o 140._o now_o he_o set_v abroach_o answ_n to_o the_o ref_o preface_n pag_n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o 140._o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o immutable_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a that_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o orderly_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n lawful_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o apostol_n erroneous_a the_o d._n distinction_n erroneous_a call_v ordinance_n general_o perpetual_o and_o immutablie_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v take_v liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o in_o that_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o all_o the_o action_n record_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n viz._n in_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v bless_v break_v and_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o take_v bless_v and_o diliver_v the_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o to_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o action_n i_o say_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la else_o have_v our_o divine_n little_a reason_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o see_v d._n bilson_n ag_n the_o rhem_n apology_n parte_fw-la quarta_fw-la pag._n 675._o in_o quarto_fw-la bucanus_n instiâ—_n loc_fw-la 48._o pag._n 677._o 678_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v the_o d._n will_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unto_o every_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o want_v in_o any_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o sincere_a form_n of_o administration_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v cribe_v for_o his_o sacrament_n or_o church-censure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o thing_n necessary_a some_o yea_o the_o great_a somâ—_n do_v concern_v rather_o the_o welbeing_n than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o aâ—e_o only_o needful_a or_o behooful_a for_o the_o wel-ordering_a of_o the_o ch_z lib._n 4._o p._n 103._o 104_o but_o not_o so_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o wherefore_o to_o draw_v this_o controvers_o to_o a_o direct_a issue_n though_o without_o any_o violoence_n offer_v unto_o he_o phrase_n we_o may_v affirm_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a and_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la because_o the_o word_n jus_o be_v derive_v of_o jussum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o observe_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o *_o canoniste_n and_o by_o 2._o ius_n divinum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la continentur_fw-la et_fw-la evangelio_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabile_fw-la semper_fw-la permanet_fw-la lib._n 1._o juris_fw-la canon_n tit._n 2._o common_a use_n appropriate_v to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o place_n i_o not_o so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n as_o the_o d._n dream_v of_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o though_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v so_o immutable_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n as_o it_o have_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o but_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v neglect_v much_o lâ—sse_o witting_o be_v refuse_v or_o change_v if_o the_o d._n shall_v herein_o profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o deni_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la because_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commandment_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n perpetual_o impose_v on_o all_o church_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 145._o lin_v 6._o and_o 26_o i_o pray_v leave_n to_o demand_v why_o in_o the_o 2._o page_n of_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o refuter_n preface_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v at_o large_a that_o general_a and_o immutable_a necessity_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la pag._n 94._o of_o his_o serm_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o find_v no_o such_o clause_n nether_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_n preface_n which_o he_o tax_v of_o untruth_n nor_o yet_o in_o pag._n 90._o of_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o deni_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n and_o in_o 4._o sect._n 4._o some_o place_n of_o this_o defence_n thereof_o maintain_v not_o the_o epilcopal_a function_n to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o some_o other_o ordinance_n be_v that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la 1._o he_o appropriate_v or_o at_o least_o attribute_v kat_n hexochen_n unto_o bishop_n yea_o even_o to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n aswell_o as_o unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o name_n of_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n serm_n pag._n 55._o &_o 95._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 55._o they_o be_v as_o chief_n steward_n over_o god_n family_n and_o principal_a spiritual_a governor_n over_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o they_o he_o restrein_v pap_n 70_o the_o name_n of_o hegoumenoi_fw-fr ruler_n or_o leader_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 17._o charge_v to_o be_v obey_v moreover_o he_o
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v
the_o doctor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n compare_v this_o syllogism_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o himself_o contrive_v and_o be_v before_o set_v down_o sect_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v give_v the_o d._n a_o discharge_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n let_v they_o show_v it_o mean_o while_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v his_o poverty_n in_o this_o dispute_n especial_o see_v he_o support_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o principal_a argument_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n â—4_n for_o who_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v as_o diocese_n in_o succeed_v age_n do_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o it_o be_v when_o many_o yea_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o that_o deni_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o diocese_n unless_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a trifler_n which_o to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a shall_v yield_v he_o none_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a assembly_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o diocese_n if_o the_o founder_n thereof_o do_v intend_v that_o her_o circuit_n shall_v include_v city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o divide_a diocese_n do_v wherefore_o to_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o direct_a and_o unsound_a both_o premise_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v unsound_a downright_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n last_o contrive_v i_o at_o once_o reject_v both_o the_o promise_n as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a first_o touch_v the_o proposition_n since_o the_o doctor_n place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o her_o circuit_n include_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o remein_v questionable_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o account_v such_o a_o circuit_n the_o material_a cause_n only_o &_o esteme_v the_o very_a form_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v her_o distribution_n into_o many_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n a_o mean_a logician_n may_v see_v that_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v yield_v we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o circuit_n make_v a_o diocesan_n body_n although_o it_o have_v no_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o yet_o undivided_a be_v diocese_n because_o their_o founder_n intend_v that_o their_o circuit_n shall_v extend_v over_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o late_a diocesan_n church_n do_v the_o error_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o church_n be_v diocese_n intentional_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o absurd_a the_o d._n reason_v be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a actual_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o have_v actual_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o but_o intentional_o only_a especial_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n as_o the_o d._n do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v let_v the_o d._n here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o of_o his_o sermon_n &_o maintain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n p._n 65._o viz._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o when_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v some_o they_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n their_o intent_n and_o hope_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converte_fw-fr aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v have-sayd_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n or_o nation_n belong_v both_o for_o the_o first_o convertinge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o hold_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o &_o 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o actual_o but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n not_o actual_o metropolitanes_n until_o diverse_a church_n be_v constitute_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v a_o consociation_n and_o subordination_n of_o they_o unto_o one_o chief_a primate_n now_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o mother_n city_n thereby_o intendinge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o several_a diocese_n if_o this_o intention_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v the_o first_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o mother-city_n to_o be_v actual_o mother_n church_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sure_o then_o he_o may_v think_v we_o very_a idiot_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o he_o disagree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o fit_a proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n under_o a_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v that_o church_n actual_o or_o proper_o a_o diocese_n till_o there_o be_v distribution_n of_o particular_a assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o his_o refuter_fw-la may_v make_v more_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o conclude_v those_o 9_o sect._n 9_o church_n not_o to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o actual_o for_o no_o church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o if_o therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o thâ—y_n be_v seat_v and_o though_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o first_o found_v church_n in_o mother-city_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 69._o 73._o &_o 128_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o city_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o intentional_o before_o wherefore_o without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v rejecte_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o his_o defense_n of_o diocesan_n church_n shall_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o must_v etc._n the_o doct._n in_o his_o next_o must_v
the_o â—aith_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la true_o avouch_v neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o but_o a_o few_o like_v to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o london_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n or_o which_o now_o be_v in_o paris_n or_o some_o city_n in_o france_n wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a city_n &c._n &c._n may_v better_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v well_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o many_o rain_n the_o doct._n use_v cunning_a in_o his_o purgation_n but_o yet_o in_o rain_n as_o the_o city_n contain_v now_o the_o d._n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o â—s_v free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o this_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o cunning_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o purgation_n the_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v he_o disclaym_v but_o he_o contradict_v not_o that_o which_o his_o reâ—_n object_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v as_o many_o people_n as_o the_o city_n do_v only_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o pag._n 54._o for_o strain_v his_o word_n to_o causeless_a the_o d._n quarrel_n be_v fond_a and_o causeless_a this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v aâ—_n that_o time_n christian_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o causeless_a quarrel_n &_o a_o fond_a cavil_n see_v in_o the_o d_o logic_n &_o divinity_n here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v within_o her_o circuit_n all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n for_o though_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a as_o absurd_a yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o latter_a for_o a_o sound_a position_n else_o why_o do_v he_o not_o interpret_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n only_a q._n d._n the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o christian_n which_o then_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v why_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v pag._n 53._o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o interpretation_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n for_o if_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v so_o contain_v city_n and_o country_n or_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n as_o a_o man_n contain_v or_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o both_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o understanding_n none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o or_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o city_n and_o country_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o general_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a imputation_n which_o he_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o abhor_v let_v he_o deal_v plain_o and_o disclaim_v his_o construction_n he_o now_o enforce_v of_o contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n in_o city_n and_o country_n so_o his_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o this_o form_n whatsoever_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v or_o contâ—yned_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v but_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v or_o contain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v if_o it_o please_v the_o d._n in_o his_o next_o to_o give_v allowance_n unto_o this_o form_n his_o assumption_n will_v perhaps_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v with_o some_o connivance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o good_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n surpass_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o exchange_n see_v he_o indeavour_v his_o best_a to_o justify_v aswell_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o assumption_n against_o his_o refuâ—_n exception_n concern_v the_o word_n first_o be_v it_o say_v the_o d._n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o 53._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 8_o pag._n 53._o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o ref_n how_o unlearned_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o d._n have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n may_v be_v and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v put_v metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o d._n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n they_o usual_o explain_v themselves_o by_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o apo._n 2._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o smyrnian_o &c._n &c._n 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o apoc._n 2._o 8._o and_o 3._o 14._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n lidda_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 13_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o apoc._n 1._o 11_o whereunto_o he_o send_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o learn_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephâ—sus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o d._n gloss_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v kâ—ipempson_n tais_fw-fr eâ—clesiais_fw-fr tais_fw-fr en_fw-fr asia_n eye_v ephâ—son_n text_n the_o d._n gloss_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n kieis_fw-mi smurnan_n etc._n etc._n and_o send_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v â—is_n put_v for_o en_fw-fr and_o our_o latin_a translator_n as_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n &c._n &c._n do_v with_o one_o consent_n turn_n eye_v epheson_n etc._n etc._n ephesi_n vel_fw-la epheso_fw-la smyrna_n &c._n &c._n i_o wish_v the_o d._n to_o see_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o turn_n eye_v epheson_n eye_v smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o by_o en_fw-fr epheso_fw-mi en_fw-fr smyrna_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o and_o as_o little_a skill_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o have_v he_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v note_v the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o letter_n or_o mesâ—age_n be_v send_v they_o do_v either_o use_v the_o dative_a case_n as_o here_o tais_fw-fr â—câ—lâ—siais_fw-fr so_o elsewhere_o humin_fw-la apestale_fw-la to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act._n 13._o 26._o hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la humin_fw-la i_o have_v send_v timothe_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a phil._n 2._o 19_o math_n 20._o 16._o apoc._n 11._o 10._o or_o else_o they_o take_v the_o preposition_n pros_fw-mi as_o when_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n he_o say_v hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la pros_fw-la humas_fw-la ephe._n 6._o 22._o colos_n 4._o 8._o see_v the_o like_a luk._n 7._o 19_o joh._n 16._o 3._o acts._n 19_o 31._o and_o 23._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n eye_v in_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v always_o note_v the_o place_n and_o
not_o the_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a math._n 2._o 8._o &_o 20._o 2._o luc._n 15._o 15._o &_o 16._o 27._o act._n 10._o 5._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o this_o difference_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v together_o luc._n 1._o 26._o 27._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n eye_n polin_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v nazareth_n pros_n parthenon_fw-mi to_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 26._o unto_o none_o of_o they_o sâ—_n the_o widow_n of_o israel_n be_v elias_n send_v but_o only_o eye_v sarepta_n &c._n &c._n pros_n gunaika_fw-mi cheran_fw-ge to_o sarapta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o widow_n there_o see_v act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o in_o which_o last_o place_n as_o some_o translator_n take_v eye_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n vatâ—blus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o our_o english_a interpreter_n elder_a and_o late_a use_v a_o transposition_n of_o word_n thus_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o transposition_n though_o they_o use_v not_o neither_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o nor_o tit._n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o pros_fw-mi i_o eye_v nicopolin_n to_o i_o unto_o nicopolis_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o add_v the_o place_n also_o unto_o which_o repair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o d._n discretion_n do_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n speech_n unto_o titus_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 107._o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n â—is_n nicopolin_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o else_o titus_n shall_v have_v be_v uncertein_a both_o where_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o doubtless_o if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n his_o discretion_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o see_v also_o that_o those_o word_n â—is_fw-la epheson_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o give_v unto_o john_n sure_a direction_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v to_o send_v and_o in_o what_o city_n those_o church_n have_v their_o assembly_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o send_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o his_o learning_n serve_v he_o to_o adjudge_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a collection_n and_o a_o senseless_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v paul_n to_o be_v nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o then_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n very_o well_o wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n oversight_n in_o affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apoâ—_n 1._o 11._o but_o 3_o to_o give_v the_o d._n the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v from_o those_o word_n eye_v epheson_n kai_fw-fr smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v q._n d._n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n how_o will_v this_o warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o achaia_n be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v sundry_a province_n see_v art_n in_o act._n 18._o 27._o and_o hipe_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o that_o achaia_n war_n prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o achaia_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o d._n learned_a ear_n be_v unacquaynt_v with_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prepare_v be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v many_o province_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o d._n for_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bishop_n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deed_n relief_n the_o d._n have_v fill_v his_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v the_o main_a question_n without_o relief_n he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o these_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o &_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o whole_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o good_a author_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o succeed_a age_n bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o so_o uncooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o good_a author_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o singularity_n in_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o late_a he_o find_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o send_v he_o home_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 54._o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n but_o a_o few_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o his_o read_n he_o show_v that_o eusebius_n say_v evodius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n write_v to_o policarpus_fw-la style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a city_n because_o antioch_n be_v so_o whereas_o the_o d._n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o himself_o say_v but_o also_o after_o constantine_n time_n when_o whole_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v then_o great_a city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v justify_v he_o in_o so_o affirm_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o come_v at_o length_n from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o assumption_n whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n 62._o sect._n 15._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 54._o and_o 55._o and_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 62._o can_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n because_o some_o few_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o remeyn_v pagan_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v he_o herein_o yet_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n and_o fain_o will_v maintain_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o few_o first_o therefore_o because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15_o that_o policarpus_fw-la bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o own_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o at_o his_o ref._n and_o yet_o justifi_v his_o assertion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o d._n have_v scoff_v at_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v add_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la assertion_n but_o also_o confute_v his_o own_o every_o body_n know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n
be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentiles_n every_o body_n therefore_o know_v say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n contain_v the_o people_n thereof_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o policarpus_fw-la intitle_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n &_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n diâ—â—â—habite_v smyrna_n the_o d._n say_v it_o be_v a_o obiâ—ctim_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n uz._n that_o the_o whole_a diâ—cese_n be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o though_o by_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o â—aming_a it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d smâ—rna_n exclude_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o whereunto_o for_o reply_n first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v rather_o if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v beg_v the_o d._n beg_v church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n that_o have_v either_o no_o body_n at_o all_o or_o a_o head_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o to_o bury_v in_o silence_n his_o unseemly_a may_n i_o not_o say_v blasphemous_a comparison_n in_o compare_v a_o diocesan_n ch_z seat_v in_o the_o city_n to_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n how_o absurd_a be_v he_o in_o absurd_a the_o d._n comparison_n be_v more_o than_o unseemly_a &_o absurd_a compare_v the_o diocese_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v trow_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o city_n he_o say_v be_v the_o head_n the_o country_n parish_n belike_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o city_n and_o country_n join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o diocese_n yet_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v object_v pag._n 55._o of_o the_o refuter_n answ_o from_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephâ—sus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n the_o doctor_n answer_n pag._n 62_o be_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o whole_a city_n mean_v â—â—bs_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o suppose_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o learned_a hystorian_n put_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ut_fw-la m._n varro_n lib._n 1._o linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la tradit_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la &_o urno_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la aratri_fw-la deducitur_fw-la circum_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la enim_fw-la aratro_fw-la loca_fw-la extruendo_fw-la oppido_fw-la designata_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ait_fw-la servius_n sulco_fw-la muri_fw-la designabantur_fw-la civitas_n autem_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la pro_fw-la urbe_fw-la oppidove_n frequenter_a usurpatur_fw-la proprie_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la civium_fw-la koinonia_fw-la et_fw-la societas_fw-la moribus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la institutis_fw-la gubernata_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o qui_fw-la passim_fw-la tractu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitant_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la et_fw-la institutis_fw-la usi_fw-la civitas_n dicuntur_fw-la caesari_n sic_fw-la habet_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o epitome_n trium_fw-la terrae_fw-la partium_fw-la pag._n 34._o &_o 35._o impress_n tiguri_n anno_fw-la 1534._o but_o what_o use_n do_v the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n well_o than_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v city_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n city_n for_o civitas_fw-la which_o chief_o note_v the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n together_o he_o than_o acknowledge_v he_o take_v the_o word_n city_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vrbs_fw-la the_o wall_n and_o howl_n within_o which_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v enclose_v if_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v with_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o bocardo_n if_o not_o we_o may_v then_o with_o good_a leave_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v neither_o vrbs_fw-la nor_o civitas_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n much_o less_o both_o city_n and_o country_n and_o to_o what_o use_v then_o serve_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v once_o again_o that_o difference_n he_o yield_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la forsooth_o the_o whole_a city_n mâ—aning_v vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_fw-la else_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n by_o their_o ministry_n thus_o wise_o have_v the_o doctor_n distinguish_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_n that_o what_o he_o affirm_v or_o difference_n a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n deni_v of_o the_o one_o the_o same_o in_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n sc_n that_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v not_o whole_o but_o chief_o in_o urbe_fw-la either_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n as_o before_o be_v note_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n refut_o the_o doct._n beg_v or_o else_o consenteh_a to_o his_o refut_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o diocesan_n body_n or_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o think_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v some_o town_n and_o hamlett_n in_o the_o country_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v with_o those_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o public_a work_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o 54._o sect._n 16._o add_v sect_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 54._o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o deliver_v it_o when_o he_o say_v those_o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o change_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o help_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v he_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v fiwe_v and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n his_o former_a answer_n whereto_o he_o now_o refer_v we_o affirm_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o not_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n which_o limitation_n he_o remember_v again_o in_o that_o answer_n
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v how_o can_v they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v repute_v part_n of_o the_o citie-church_n or_o enclose_v within_o her_o circuit_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v serm_n pag._n 24._o that_o country_n town_n remein_v heathenish_a for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n circuit_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o country_n villagy_n as_o it_o do_v afterwards_o notwithstanding_o to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n aswell_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v that_o first_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n pag._n 54._o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v in_o any_o place_n till_o constantine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n johns_n day_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o band_n can_v the_o d._n tie_v together_o these_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n reason_n with_o what_o hand_n can_v the_o doct._n tie_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o that_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n therefore_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o which_o at_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n ergo_fw-la the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n charge_n be_v far_o less_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o than_o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v more_o probability_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o till_o the_o d._n can_v make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o antecedent_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o appear_v def._n pag._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o he_o deliver_v against_o his_o opposite_n viz._n that_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n aught_o without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o man_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n town_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n such_o as_o the_o d._n and_o his_o associate_n not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v the_o same_o at_o first_o when_o but_o a_o few_o embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n if_o the_o d._n shall_v fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n â—o_o his_o former_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o châ—câ—â—â—uite_o contain_v at_o the_o first_o both_o city_n &_o country_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apost_n or_o first_o founder_n i_o have_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o this_o start_a hole_n unless_o he_o can_v provide_v some_o better_a forfication_n to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v his_o assumption_n by_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o his_o sermon_n tender_v in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angle_n of_o the_o 7._o 56._o sect._n 18._o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n â—5_n 56._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o hence_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n answer_v p._n 55._o if_o our_o saivour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v â—ut_v 9_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n then_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saiviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o d._n mislike_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o former_a manner_n of_o argue_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o where_o he_o show_v how_o this_o lyllogisme_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o double_a proof_n lay_v down_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o shape_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n â—n_fw-fr asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o doct._n joint_o let_v we_o several_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n second_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o three_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n or_o connexive_a argument_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n note_n 3._o fault_n at_o once_o in_o the_o doctor_n worth_n the_o note_n 1._o we_o need_v not_o mervile_a why_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a he_o conclude_v not_o his_o assumption_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v uz._n that_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o &_o none_o other_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n a_o point_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o propose_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n pag._n 52._o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o run_v more_o currant_n than_o it_o will_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o shall_v thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o her_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o deny_v the_o consequent_a although_o he_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o the_o d._n have_v bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o but_o when_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
a_o appearance_n of_o learning_n antiquity_n &_o truth_n with_o it_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o diverse_a other_o also_o it_o seem_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o reply_n or_o refutation_n so_o that_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o gainsay_v and_o that_o so_o confident_o full_o and_o roundly_o without_o any_o fear_n faint_a or_o stagger_v will_v doubtless_o be_v censure_v before_o it_o be_v ponder_v but_o if_o such_o thought_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v but_o the_o call_n back_o a_o while_n to_o the_o reexamine_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o sound_a learning_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v this_o man_n praise_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-champion_n though_o this_o defence_n do_v so_o bear_v itself_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o give_v small_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o quaestion_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o much_o to_o sway_v with_o beside_o the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o nothing_o but_o naked_a &_o despise_a truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o impartial_a desire_n and_o search_v of_o truth_n do_v so_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o enterprise_n as_o that_o blind_a praejudice_n have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v &_o give_v sentence_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o servant_n or_o chaplain_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a the_o favourite_n also_o of_o a_o three_o bishop_n who_o consecration_n he_o desire_v to_o grace_n one_o that_o seek_v needy_o to_o raise_v himself_o in_o bishop_n favour_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v be_v likely_a to_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o these_o cause_n even_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o passion_n with_o a_o mind_n so_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a excuse_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v afford_v to_o diverse_a of_o this_o guise_n that_o such_o beam_n as_o those_o be_v do_v lie_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o hinder_v their_o sight_n where_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a nay_o most_o of_o our_o climber_n do_v look_v so_o strange_o upon_o these_o question_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n stand_v clean_o awry_o platerus_n report_v of_o a_o german_a soldjer_n that_o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o face_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n so_o turn_v and_o his_o nose_n so_o peirse_v that_o always_o after_o his_o eye_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o nose_n just_o such_o a_o shot_n have_v these_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o world_n all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v through_o their_o nose_n and_o except_o they_o can_v smell_v some_o profit_n or_o preferment_n by_o the_o way_n their_o eye_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o doct._n downame_n though_o he_o among_o other_o alehouse_n jest_n which_o he_o rude_o break_v upon_o his_o adversary_n do_v tell_v he_o of_o see_v to_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n when_o view_v the_o scripture_n he_o spy_v such_o a_o church_n &_o bishop_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o philosopher_n wright_n of_o certain_a colour_n which_o they_o call_v intentional_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o when_o through_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v red_a or_o green_a the_o body_n adjoin_v do_v appear_v so_o also_o such_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o make_v this_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o intentional_a church_n and_o a_o intentional_a bishop_n that_o be_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_a such_o as_o the_o popish_a and_o english_a be_v intentional_o as_o he_o say_v though_o not_o real_o and_o true_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v too_o too_o much_o of_o intention_n in_o give_v of_o order_n &_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o intention_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o intention_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o word_n but_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o gather_v that_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o trick_n as_o once_o be_v teach_v themistocles_n by_o a_o man_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la that_o because_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o table_n away_o wherein_o a_o law_n be_v engrave_v he_o will_v therefore_o turn_v they_o upside-down_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o for_o when_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o remove_v the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o turn_n by_o carry_v the_o intention_n to_o a_o contrary_a point_n to_o such_o strange_a shift_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v which_o will_v stretch_v the_o scripture_n as_o shoemaker_n doâ—_n leather_n with_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o humane_a invention_n the_o unlikelinesse_n of_o this_o devise_a intention_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o but_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o cathedral_n church_n that_o every_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o head_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o the_o papist_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a as_o the_o organ_n go_v at_o rome_n 18._o boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr nat_n &_o div_o eccl_n pot_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o any_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n his_o power_n of_o itself_o indifferent_o reaching_z over_o all_o the_o world_n our_o prelatist_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o tune_n of_o canterbury_n that_o neither_o church_n nor_o bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o one_o mould_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o plain_a christian_n find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a uncerteinty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o devise_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o plain_a song_n &_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v christian_n to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o such_o society_n as_o may_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o he_o have_v give_v their_o peculiar_a pastor_n he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o simplicity_n call_v these_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o pastor_n his_o bishop_n as_o for_o other_o intention_n extention_n and_o circumscription_n which_o come_v from_o man_n he_o dare_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o that_o certainty_n he_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n and_o leave_v he_o float_v among_o man_n presumption_n beside_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o serious_a well-meaning_a christian_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o as_o these_o cathedral_n man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o depend_v upon_o at_o home_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sowl_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o appoint_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o diocesan_n that_o the_o l._n bishop_n who_o he_o never_o see_v be_v proper_o his_o pastor_n the_o parish_n minister_v be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v so_o that_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o may_v be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o reside_v there_o he_o may_v only_o read_v divine_a service_n so_o the_o cross_n &_o surplus_n be_v not_o neglect_v or_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o agreement_n will_v not_o this_o seem_v uncouth_a to_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v always_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v their_o minister_n unto_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o own_o duty_n so_o strict_o urge_v of_o keep_v to_o their_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o reader_n of_o pay_v all_o tithe_n to_o he_o even_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o he_o never_o appoint_v he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v certain_o if_o apparitor_n and_o summoner_n bring_v not_o more_o terrible_a argument_n from_o the_o carnal_a court_n than_o d._n downame_n have_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v &_o persuade_v these_o paradox_n with_o there_o must_v a_o new_a generation_n arise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o
l._n nor_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n before_o they_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n proof_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o principal_a cornerstone_n of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o text_n that_o be_v utter_o dash_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v his_o adversary_n for_o their_o more_o thorough_a scatter_n in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o several_a knock_n a_o labour_n not_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o insolent_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v avouch_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o amaze_v and_o scare_v some_o weak_a and_o fearful_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v both_o of_o he_o &_o they_o to_o themselves_o again_o that_o course_n be_v take_v than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o short_a or_o direct_a for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n &_o bishop_n be_v apostolical_a the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o before_o we_o regard_v what_o father_n or_o counsel_n do_v make_v they_o say_v d._n downame_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o unkind_o which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v at_o his_o adversary_n hand_n that_o he_o have_v for_o evidence_n divide_v the_o house_n cause_v holy_a scripture_n to_o go_v by_o themselves_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n remit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o also_o may_v speak_v by_o themselves_o when_o divine_a &_o humane_a suffrage_n be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o one_o the_o simple_a hearer_n perceive_v a_o sound_n which_o seem_v glorious_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o cry_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o stratagem_n the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o we_o borrow_v of_o papist_n have_v be_v late_o maintain_v as_o apostolical_a the_o method_n therefore_o which_o this_o writer_n have_v follow_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n good_a his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o this_o i_o may_v forespeak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o if_o they_o seem_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v in_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o form_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v over_o troublesome_a for_o the_o common_a reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o blame_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o defendant_n take_v it_o too_o much_o in_o scorn_n that_o his_o logic_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v be_v somewhat_o impeach_v by_o his_o refuters_n analysis_n be_v do_v so_o vehement_o strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o that_o trial_n which_o such_o logician_n trust_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o necessity_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o thorn_n the_o second_o part_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n church_n handle_v by_o the_o doct._n in_o his_o def._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o of_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o his_o fermon_n viz._n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n in_o the_o doct._n first_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a d._n sect._n 1._o add_v â—ect_n 1._o &_o 2._o d._n flourish_v and_o therefore_o will_v overpasse_v it_o without_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o he_o intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o his_o adversary_n bring_v a_o main_a bartell_n into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o he_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supply_n before_o he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o return_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o fresh_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n parish_n &_o diocese_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n that_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o late_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signifi_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grâ—_n word_n import_v and_o so_o conclude_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o thâ—_n church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o from_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n for_o the_o present_a the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mean_v by_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n in_o his_o text_n be_v none_o other_o then_o so_o many_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n which_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v the_o truth_n &_o himself_o witness_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v pag._n 36._o 42._o &_o 54._o that_o every_o of_o those_o 7_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v although_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_a and_o that_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o ordain_v be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 66._o 69._o and_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n table_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o page_n wherein_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o one_o view_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la reduce_v by_o he_o unto_o certain_a head_n his_o reader_n particular_n the_o d._n table_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v erroneous_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o particular_n &_o namely_o 1._o in_o carry_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o unto_o the_o catholic_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o then_o act._n 2._o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o refer_v unto_o it_o act._n 5._o 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v that_o church_n whereof_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n as_o himself_o understand_v the_o late_a place_n 3._o and_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o refer_v act._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n disperse_v whereas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o vers_n 1._o 3._o &_o 4._o compare_v doâ—_n show_v it_o be_v 4._o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v to_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n that_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o see_v he_o hold_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n affix_v to_o it_o to_o live_v and_o diâ—_n there_o and_o 5._o not_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o those_o two_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o how_o doct._n 2._o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n will_v he_o accord_v his_o understanding_n mat._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n
with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n p._n 106._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o that_o universal_a congregation_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 25._o 6._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o he_o say_v do_v definite_o signify_v a_o church_n congregat_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o congregation_n though_o by_o the_o line_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o table_n they_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o i_o guess_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v and_o if_o so_o then_o although_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o set_v or_o uncerteyne_a congregation_n yet_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o place_n act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o &_o 14._o 23._o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n and_o then_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o construe_v those_o word_n otherwise_o pag._n 104._o &_o 105._o follow_v yea_o though_o doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n he_o shall_v now_o carry_v those_o place_n as_o the_o line_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o act._n 14._o 27_o both_o place_n of_o his_o book_n compare_v beside_o a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o act._n 11._o 26._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a than_o the_o church_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o act._n 13._o 1._o and_o 7._o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o take_v to_o signify_v indefinite_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o definite_a a_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n or_o province_n in_o act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 15._o 41._o &_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n forealleage_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n rom._n 16._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o and_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o can_v discern_v a_o church_n definite_o decipher_v act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 19_o 34._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 16._o &_o 3_o joh._n 6._o shall_v not_o discern_v asmuch_o in_o act._n 15._o 3._o 4._o &_o 18._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o 8._o last_o since_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n churches_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o to_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o ca._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 20._o viz._n definite_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o after_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o 23_o 29._o &c._n &c._n indefinite_o of_o any_o company_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n of_o christian_n not_o define_v the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o city_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o define_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o define_v hereafter_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n from_o which_o 6._o sect._n 2._o to_o the_o doct._n 3._o sect_n pag_n 6._o &_o 6._o be_v so_o manifold_a as_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n &_o also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n follow_v he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n the_o former_a i_o may_v grant_v he_o but_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o must_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v term_v do_v it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n or_o only_o a_o liberty_n and_o conveniency_n if_o the_o first_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o debar_v we_o from_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n if_o the_o late_a whence_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n since_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o table_n any_o one_o place_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o whole_a nation_n save_v only_o that_o of_o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n while_o they_o be_v one_o congregation_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a synagogue_n or_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o argue_v a_o pâ—ri_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n profiss_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o gentile_n the_o d._n reason_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o more_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o that_o form_n of_o church-constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o grecian_n be_v there_o not_o more_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v church_n &_o no_o where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n galatia_n judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o act._n 9_o 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v far_o great_a in_o all_o likelihood_n than_o the_o number_n of_o family_n be_v in_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v as_o he_o assay_v parallel_v the_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o that_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o as_o some_o think_v one_o church_n he_o may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o include_v they_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o effect_v this_o unto_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high-preist_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v the_o doctor_n frame_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high-preist_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o high-preist_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o judea_n be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n &_o
distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n do_v it_o necessary_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n but_o the_o doctor_n we_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o courage_n that_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v long_o escape_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o d._n â—â—â—eth_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o he_o know_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v but_o â—o_o diocese_n and_o for_o we_o it_o suffice_v if_o one_o part_n of_o his_o consequence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o other_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o afterwards_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o his_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v now_o with_o his_o detraction_n propose_v it_o may_v seem_v in_o vincible_a yet_o himself_n such_o be_v his_o hap_n have_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o crush_v it_o for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v argue_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n then_o it_o will_v also_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o parish_n for_o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o in_o this_o controversy_n this_o diâ—â—unction_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v either_o to_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v or_o else_o to_o such_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o our_o parish_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o seem_v foresee_v fall_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o 1_o sect._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o for_o every_o such_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diocese_n in_o their_o day_n such_o as_o we_o be_v how_o necessary_a this_o clause_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o because_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v have_v without_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o here_o it_o make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a summer_n day_n yet_o the_o doct._n deni_v it_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o be_v colewort_n more_o than_o thrice_o sodden_a the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o evasion_n be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o cap._n sect_n 6._o &_o 8._o it_o shall_v here_o suffice_v in_o one_o word_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o this_o that_o his_o own_o word_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o want_n of_o parish_n distinguish_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o which_o in_o execution_n and_o not_o intention_n only_o comprise_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n i_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o in_o circuit_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o civil_a see_v we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o some_o of_o they_o conteyn_fw-mi many_o shire_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o sundry_a shire_n be_v dismember_v by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o several_a diocese_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o remove_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consistech_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o but_o be_v not_o this_o answer_n miserune_v evasion_n a_o absurb_n evasion_n kersphogeton_n a_o absurd_a evasion_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o to_o borrow_v the_o doctor_n comparision_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o their_o circuit_n pag._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n if_o one_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n after_o the_o conjunction_n but_o not_o before_o and_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n after_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n but_o not_o before_o will_v he_o not_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o absurd_a caviller_n and_o his_o answer_n for_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n yet_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o doctor_n answer_n and._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n his_o answer_n serve_v i_o will_v here_o frame_v the_o argument_n that_o fortify_v the_o consequence_n before_o deny_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o cafe_z whatsoever_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n that_o can_v have_v his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n no_o diocese_n therefore_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v any_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o parish_n now_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a after_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o before_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v diocese_n before_o there_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n with_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v or_o rather_o confound_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o comparision_n borrow_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v his_o answer_n 9_o sect._n 9_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v a_o batch_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguished_a in_o the_o lump_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o diocese_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o many_o parish_n as_o a_o province_n do_v of_o many_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriatchship_n of_o many_o province_n wherefore_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o patriarck_n and_o consequent_o provincial_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n grow_v &_o follow_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 7_o so_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v that_o these_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n subject_v to_o one_o diocesan_n consistory_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v pag._n 6._o and_o 103._o but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o when_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v &_o still_o as_o people_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v convert_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o the_o many_o parish_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o distinguish_v at_o once_o as_o the_o loaf_n of_o one_o bach_n be_v after_o the_o season_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o citie-church_n undistiguish_v as_o the_o loaf_n be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o their_o division_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a family_n but_o by_o the_o combyne_n of_o many_o christian_n family_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n so_o also_o they_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n not_o by_o retain_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o one_o confuse_a lump_n till_o
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
he_o mainteyn_v touch_v timothy_n their_o bishop_n in_o his_o account_n serm_v pag._n 79._o and_o 80._o and_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 90._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o after_o paul_n deliverance_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o stand_v in_o any_o subordination_n to_o ephesus_n as_o the_o mother-church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n have_v some_o note_n of_o principality_n give_v unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o himself_o reckon_v they_o all_o alike_o principal_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 43._o lin_v 2._o at_o the_o least_o equal_v 4._o other_o with_o ephesus_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o mother-city_n pâ—_n 63._o follow_a three_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o 105._o sect._n 7._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o acts._n 14._o 27._o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o busbande_n and_o wyve_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o cheese_n and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o his_o sense_n do_v he_o think_v still_o to_o win_v credit_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v now_o fulfil_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o at_o least_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o liturgy_n fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v act._n 13._o 2._o 3_o do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n serm_v of_o the_o dig_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 25._o lin_v penult_n be_v it_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a divine_n leitourgein_o significat_fw-la say_v aretius_n upon_o that_o place_n talieta_fw-la ergazein_fw-la publica_fw-la obire_fw-la muniâ—_n collectaerat_fw-la ecclian_n say_v zanchius_n the_o oper_n redempt_n pag._n 714._o quta_n lucas_n ait_fw-fr lcitourgoâ—ntoon_n autoon_n if_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n without_o exception_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o outward_a estate_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v we_o think_v they_o disdeyn_v to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a or_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o few_o when_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a &_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a interpret_n the_o text_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n here_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o or_o some_o few_o principal_a man_n see_v in_o another_o case_n &_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o ireusalcm_n sunagago_fw-la ntes_fw-la to_o pâ—thos_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n y_fw-fr 2_o the_o d._n himself_o quote_v both_o this_o text_n acts._n 14._o 27._o and_o those_o before_o handle_v touch_v the_o corinthian_a church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 23_o as_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v congregate_a into_o a_o congregation_n pag_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o contradict_v his_o refuter_n proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n which_o himself_o discern_v well_o enough_o but_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v apprehend_v his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o 4._o sect._n 8._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o sect_n 4._o of_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v his_o grave_a censure_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v soarce_a worth_n the_o mencion_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o his_o refuter_n hand_n let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o do_v it_o first_o out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o eall_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n paroikias_fw-la that_o be_v parish_n and_o because_o the_o d._n have_v insert_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o 26._o something_a to_o persuade_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o at_o least_o for_o city_n and_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o he_o ask_v concern_v timothees_n bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n now_o it_o be_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o spach_v â—r_n eusebius_n to_o term_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o parish_n in_o london_n for_o the_o diosese_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o diocise_n and_o add_v that_o as_o eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n he_o call_v their_o several_a company_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n parish_n or_o church_n as_o of_o crete_n pontus_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o slight_a answer_n first_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v touch_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n paroikia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o either_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a objection_n touch_v the_o parith_n in_o ephesus_n or_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o proposition_n en_fw-fr so_o sometime_o kata_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o which_o be_v false_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o it_o unto_o ignatius_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n come_v together_o ipi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la into_o one_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v before_o touch_v the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o viz._n that_o the_o faubsull_n in_o london_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v ofc_a together_o into_o one_o place_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o write_v will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v very_o iproper_o &_o obscure_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o word_n polupletheia_fw-la which_o ignatiu_fw-la use_v as_o the_o d._n imagine_v of_o purpose_n to_o note_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n unworthy_a to_o come_v from_o the_o doctor_n for_o popupletheia_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o polu_fw-la plethos_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o argue_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o rather_o one_o great_a assembly_n but_o go_v we_o forwards_o whereas_o ignatius_n call_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n sunagogen_fw-mi a_o synagogue_n which_o proper_o note_v one_o congregation_n as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o argue_v his_o poverty_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v therein_o again_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v another_o shift_n wherein_o he_o much_o glori_v viz._n that_o ignatius_n entitle_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o rom._n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v strike_v it_o dead_a will_v his_o adversary_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syrsa_n be_v and_o desire_v that_o may_v hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o the_o two_o epistle_n and_o so_o give_v
to_o be_v one_o particular_a congregation_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o entitle_v any_o church_n a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o consift_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o can_v with_o reason_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o that_o d._n bilson_n also_o take_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n when_o he_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o d._n in_o the_o conclusion_n renu_v his_o challenge_n that_o our_o new_a writer_n be_v childish_o allege_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v to_o outface_v all_o the_o which_o the_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o tax_n lay_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o allege_v mr_n tindall_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistakeing_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o he_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o late_a a_o falsify_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o aggrevate_v the_o offence_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o commit_v again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v save_o the_o mistake_n of_o pag._n 135._o for_o 133._o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n who_o may_v also_o have_v amend_v that_o mistake_n see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o when_o he_o patch_v up_o his_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o both_o those_o page_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v rather_o make_v two_o fault_n then_o mend_v one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o false_o accuse_v his_o retuter_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v not_o mr_n tindals_n word_n at_o large_a but_o a_o brief_a of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o true_a brief_a of_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o elder_n all_o one_o pag._n 53._o 54._o 251._o 345._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v always_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o congregation_n there_o pag._n 251._o and_o 3._o however_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o make_v the_o word_n congregation_n as_o large_a as_o the_o word_n eccle_v a_o church_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o word_n church_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a have_v the_o charge_n no_o large_a than_o one_o particular_a company_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 17._o pag._n 345._o and_o by_o his_o word_n at_o large_a which_o the_o d._n can_v not_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o he_o overskip_v they_o pag._n 133._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o 2._o officer_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n disguish_v no_o man_n but_o choose_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n viz._n wherewith_o christ_n anoint_v they_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o we_o call_v after_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o bishop_n or_o prust_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n or_o a_o elder_a how_o he_o be_v anoint_v thou_o read_v 1._o tim._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o overseer_n becanse_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o business_n &_o labour_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o parish_n bath_n right_a by_o the_o autboritie_n of_o his_o office_n to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o every_o congregation_n choose_v they_o another_o after_o the_o same_o ensample_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act._n 6._o who_o after_o the_o grword_n we_o call_v deason_n that_o be_v in_o english_a servant_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o mr_n tindalls_n judgement_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la falsify_v his_o testimony_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o doctor_n so_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o doctor_n seek_v but_o startinghole_n in_o all_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o refuter_n testimony_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wrangle_v with_o all_o his_o proof_n he_o return_v to_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n pag._n 111._o viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o con-gregation_a &_o yet_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v one_o only_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v do_v with_o those_o 3._o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n &_o antioch_n 89._o sect._n 11._o add_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pa._n 89._o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n answer_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o syllogisma_n which_o affirm_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 89._o the_o christian_n of_o lerusalem_fw-la to_o have_v continue_v one_o assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n during_o s._n luke_n story_n act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 44._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 15._o 22._o 25._o and_o 21._o 22._o this_o say_v the_o d_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v a_o parish_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o continue_v so_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o d._n dwell_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n &_o quarrel_n with_o word_n rather_o than_o impugn_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o when_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la continue_v one_o parishonall_a assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o late_a clase_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o rather_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a q._n d._n they_o continue_v one_o parish-assemble_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wherefore_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o for_o jetusalem_n like_a as_o before_o for_o the_o 3._o above_o name_v church_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n there_o may_v &_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n be_v quote_v and_o if_o the_o d._n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v his_o labour_n be_v well_o spend_v otherwise_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusate_a afeer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000._o do_v ordinary_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n belike_o he_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o before_o they_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n they_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o strive_v to_o wrest_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o he_o do_v here_o as_o before_o be_v observe_v sect_n 5._o rather_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n then_o contradict_v the_o thing_n thence_o collect_v but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o some_o panegyricall_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o at_o the_o spâ—tle_a but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v parishonall_a meeting_n be_v by_o company_n in_o more_o private_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diverse_a meeting_n some_o in_o more_o private_a house_n as_o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 46._o and_o 4._o 31._o &_o 5._o 42._o and_o some_o in_o more_o public_a place_n as_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o 42._o but_o that_o one_o be_v panegyricall_a and_o the_o other_o parishonall_a whether_o simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n never_o read_v author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o distinction_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v we_o any_o shredd_v of_o probability_n to_o grace_v his_o apprehension_n the_o main_a point_n now_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v though_o in_o the_o doctor_n eye_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v
either_o ignorant_o or_o absurd_o allege_v for_o however_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o act._n 2._o be_v by_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n restreyn_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n because_o they_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o alone_o cap._n 1._o 4._o 5._o yet_o be_v there_o other_o also_o of_o good_a account_n that_o hold_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n cap_n 1._o 14._o 15._o be_v pareaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o joels_n prophesy_v urge_v by_o peter_n cap._n 2._o 17._o 18._o and_o with_o that_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o many_o other_o afterward_o cap._n 8._o 17._o &_o 10._o 45._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o d._n saravia_n who_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v light_o reject_v of_o mr_n doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n hold_v it_o lib._n the_o minist_n grad_v cap._n 5._o for_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 120_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o distribute_v they_o into_o these_o â—_o rank_n 12._o apostle_n 72._o evangelist_n and_o 36._o prophet_n which_o put_v together_o make_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 120._o but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o moderation_n which_o be_v in_o piscator_fw-la in_o act_n 2._o 4_o who_o though_o he_o appropriate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o give_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o deni_v not_o but_o many_o other_o be_v then_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o hereat_o the_o d._n â—â—ombleth_v and_o can_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o 120._o be_v all_o assemble_v together_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o parishenall_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o 12._o patriarsh_n of_o christendom_n be_v meet_v together_o why_o be_v not_o jacobs_n household_n at_o the_o first_o one_o family_n though_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v there_o combine_v in_o one_o society_n yea_o be_v not_o noah_n company_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o family_n though_o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o fill_v all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o parishonall_a synagogue_n as_o for_o the_o 6._o and_o 44._o verse_n of_o act._n 2._o they_o be_v joint_o cite_v to_o 91._o sect._n 12._o 2d_o pag._n 91._o show_v that_o those_o 3000._o convert_n mention_v vers_fw-la 41._o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o be_v include_v within_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o multitude_n which_o come_v together_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o of_o those_o beleeveres_fw-la which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la in_o one_o place_n vers_n 44._o but_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n prefer_v another_o sense_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v cap._n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o doctor_n know_v that_o other_o prefer_v the_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v yea_o &_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v signify_v they_o coverse_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v for_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o construe_v than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n not_o so_o say_v the_o doct._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o assembly_n for_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n belike_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 46_o &_o not_o vers_n 44._o if_o so_o there_o be_v some_o kindness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n another_o text_n as_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o holy_a exercise_n in_o any_o one_o place_n temple_n or_o any_o other_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n stand_v firm_a yea_o but_o the_o d._n will_v not_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v alone_o &_o that_o there_o national_a râ—ther_n then_o parishonall_a meeting_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o if_o the_o comune_n in_o of_o stranger_n into_o one_o of_o our_o parish-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n make_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v no_o parishonall_a assembly_n but_o somewhat_o else_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o hereafter_o what_o but_o how_o do_v this_o concourse_n of_o other_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n purpose_n will_v the_o d._n say_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n because_o when_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o other_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v very_o strong_o viz._n that_o they_o all_o be_v not_o more_o than_o such_o as_o might_n and_o do_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n see_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n although_o they_o can_v not_o there_o meet_v alone_o concern_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o multitude_n of_o 13._o sect._n 13._o the_o disciple_n acts._n 6._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o 22._o 25._o the_o d._n answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o rather_o synodical_a pag._n 90._o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n because_o the_o synod_n selebrate_v in_o succeed_a age_n follow_v the_o pattern_n there_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o like_a question_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o person_n there_o assemble_v it_o carry_v no_o great_a resemblance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o none_o be_v call_v thither_o from_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o some_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o then_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o gather_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o city_n together_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o controvert_v which_o course_n be_v imitate_v in_o the_o next_o age_n before_o synod_n grow_v into_o common_a use_n when_o one_o church_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n send_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o other_o church_n &_o their_o minister_n in_o any_o question_n of_o weight_n that_o begin_v to_o breed_v disturbance_n but_o for_o the_o refuter_n purpose_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o vers_fw-la 22_o 25_o show_n &_o as_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o collect_v also_o from_o acts._n 6._o 2_o so_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o synodical_a &_o not_o a_o parishonall_a assembly_n there_o remain_v act._n 21._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v tell_v paul_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n will_v come_v together_o when_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v some_o which_o word_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n mention_v vers_fw-la 20_o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v to_o for_o sake_n moses_n and_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 21._o 24_o and_o however_o the_o doctor_n after_o his_o manner_n wrangle_v with_o the_o allegation_n in_o say_v the_o word_n multitude_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o lerusalem_fw-la in_o general_a aswell_o unbeliever_n as_o believer_n yet_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o believer_n only_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o may_v well_o assenole_n into_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o many_o ten_o thousand_o in_o those_o word_n posas_fw-la muriada_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 20._o make_v the_o number_n such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v apparent_a luk._n 12._o 1._o that_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v unto_o christ_n &_o do_v partake_v his_o doctrine_n be_v also_o many_o muriade_n and_o albeit_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
single_a out_o a_o other_o if_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o stand_v right_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o till_o the_o doctor_n have_v yield_v some_o strong_a probability_n for_o his_o assertion_n then_o be_v yet_o see_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o deny_v than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v to_o epaphroditus_n the_o singular_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n second_o concern_v those_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v with_o titus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n since_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o corinthe_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 8._o 6._o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o apply_v in_o this_o service_n any_o that_o be_v affix_v as_o bishop_n to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n store_n of_o other_o that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o traveile_n and_o may_v better_o be_v spare_v as_o have_v no_o settle_v employment_n in_o any_o one_o place_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o if_o not_o necessary_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o those_o man_n that_o they_o be_v evangelistes_n rather_o than_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 18._o 19_o his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v suntcdemos_a bemoon_n our_o fellow-traveile_a or_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o vers_n 22._o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a or_o careful_a in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o intimate_v any_o band_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o meditation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n urge_v by_o he_o to_o justifye_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 3._o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chapt._n 5._o show_v that_o the_o suppose_a bishopric_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v not_o support_v but_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doct._n allege_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o refuter_n reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receyve_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o function_n by_o any_o ordination_n from_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n bandle_v by_o the_o d._n serm_n pag._n 62._o etc._n etc._n def._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o res_fw-la pag._n 131._o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o doct._n 3._o argument_n be_v thus_o propound_v pag._n 65._o of_o his_o sermon_n 49._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 48._o 49._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o churoche_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o opiscopall_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o never_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idim_v venlesse_a by_o ordination_n we_o understand_v the_o depute_v of_o person_n to_o that_o church_n and_o by_o institution_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o doct._n think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o will_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n but_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trow_v you_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 92._o take_v both_o these_o assertion_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o d._n apprehension_n how_o shall_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o since_o he_o now_o testify_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v so_o understand_v he_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o honest_a and_o plain_a deal_n for_o behold_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o ref_o when_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a he_o himself_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v free_o that_o a_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o chir_v institute_v the_o function_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o say_v that_o our_o l._n himself_n ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n whereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o doct._n that_o teach_v we_o to_o impugn_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o now_o since_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o we_o if_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o check_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n can_v prove_v the_o function_n itself_o to_o be_v institute_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o person_n their_o ordination_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o light_o the_o d._n esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n wherein_o he_o rely_v most_o upon_o their_o testimony_n for_o if_o all_o those_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o bp_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o that_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o bp_n or_o presbyter_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o 72_o disciple_n &c._n &c._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n as_o here_o he_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o teach_v be_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a unsuspected_a and_o approve_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o call_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o he_o conclude_v lib._n 3._o p._n 32._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o forehead_n eo_fw-la deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o as_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o salve_v this_o difference_n by_o say_v as_o he_o he_o do_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o contend_v very_o earnest_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n yea_o he_o boast_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o he_o have_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o &_o substantial_o to_o confute_v perhaps_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o carry_v any_o such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v need_v to_o call_v for_o any_o help_n of_o his_o partaker_n to_o remove_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o effect_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ord_n yn_v bishop_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o doctor_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o 50._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o p3_n 49._o 50._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o